god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
the_o truth_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v which_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o free_a teach_n of_o god_n who_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thou_o money_n for_o speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n be_v under_o that_o dispensation_n by_o divine_a law_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o deny_v tithe_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glebe_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n under_o that_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o glebe_n land_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v and_o yet_o those_o priest_n in_o england_n which_o do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o so_o uphold_v that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o deny_v yet_o thou_o own_v they_o as_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o your_o deceit_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a that_o you_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n all_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o persecute_v revile_v and_o slander_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o servant_n to_o declare_v against_o all_o your_o deceit_n that_o out_o of_o your_o snare_n the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o testify_v against_o you_o and_o your_o ministry_n under_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n priest_n reader_n i_o have_v do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a matth._n 26.40_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o may_v plain_o see_v who_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a now_o from_o this_o scripture_n in_o matth._n 26.40_o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v then_o in_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o best_a who_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o come_v which_o afterward_o they_o do_v witness_v by_o travel_n and_o labour_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v witness_v and_o we_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o condition_n now_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o who_o make_v lie_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_n jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o do_v free_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o nation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_v now_o as_o my_o first_o query_n be_v print_v in_o thy_o paper_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o nor_o speak_v so_o by_o me·_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_v unto_o god_n &_o against_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a but_o in_o i_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o fall_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v read_v the_o query_n as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o pag._n 16._o of_o that_o print_a paper_n called_z david_n enemy_n discover_v which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v before_o woodals_n paper_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o this_o i_o have_v give_v forth_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v ow_a that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o frederick_n woodals_n answer_v to_o the_o query_n they_o be_v reply_v unto_o in_o the_o paper_n abovementioned_a and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o print_a paper_n a_o answer_n be_v herein_o return_v that_o he_o may_v not_o boast_v in_o his_o folly_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o so_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v thy_o lie_n and_o say_v thou_o mean_v not_o primitive_o and_o here_o thou_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o and_o under_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o hide_v thyself_o but_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n appear_v to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o thou_o be_v see_v and_o whereas_o thou_o wouldâ—â—_n cover_v over_o thy_o shame_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o tell_v of_o two_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o second_o spiritual_a and_o here_o thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a must_v witness_v against_o thou_o who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n thou_o tell_v they_o thou_o understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o after_o our_o not_o my_o image_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v not_o my_o image_n as_o thou_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o gen._n 1.27_o and_o thou_o call_v the_o image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o essential_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o personal_a image_n and_o hereby_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o image_n make_v to_o thyself_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o thy_o imagination_n but_o in_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o innocency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o essential_a image_n and_o here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v three_o image_n and_o so_o among_o the_o image-maker_n thou_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n command_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v gather_v his_o own_o seed_n by_o his_o eternal_a light_n out_o of_o all_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n &_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v invisible_a which_o all_o the_o imaginer_n can_v enter_v into_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n but_o all_o such_o be_v see_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o deny_v for_o now_o do_v they_o witness_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o plenteous_a redemption_n be_v now_o witness_v by_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n teach_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n worship_n into_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o covenant_n where_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a guide_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v
in_o page_n 66._o say_v the_o apostle_n then_o command_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 14_o 16._o act._n 17.30_o answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o but_o yet_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o deny_v man_n calling_n to_o the_o universal_a grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o but_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o call_n which_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o man_n every_o where_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v according_a to_o act._n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o by_o which_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o call_n be_v universal_a again_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v where_o lust_n imprison_v light_a where_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul._n answ._n where_o then_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lust_n imprison_v and_o where_o be_v that_o lamp_n of_o truth_n which_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o and_o if_o no_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imprison_v or_o put_v out_o if_o it_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o never_o shine_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o confusion_n again_o page_n 85._o thou_o say_v light_n within_o you_o whatever_o quaker_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n answ._n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o perplexity_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v to_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v out_o of_o perplexity_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o all_o that_o in_o it_o walk_v but_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v those_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n or_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o thy_o diverse_a truth_n do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o see_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o truth_n metaphysic_n truth_n and_o logic_n and_o moral_a truth_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n another_o truth_n than_o those_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o name_n as_o metaphysic_n logic_n and_o moral_a truâ—h_n and_o no_o other_o truth_n do_v we_o own_v then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n lead_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o perplexity_n again_o page_n 68_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o be_v wise_a therefore_o so_o to_o use_v candle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o burn_v day_n light_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n comprehend_v thou_o and_o see_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o word_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o day_n bring_v forth_o and_o so_o though_o thou_o light_v thy_o candle_n in_o foolishness_n yet_o thou_o can_v burn_v the_o day_n light_n although_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 17.28_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a from_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o nine_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o spark_n of_o thy_o own_o kindle_v or_o candle_n of_o thy_o own_o light_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v daylight_n which_o be_v arisen_a and_o have_v shine_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o all_o thy_o candle_n doctrine_n nor_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o quench_v or_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v as_o for_o thou_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o thereby_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_a unto_o thou_o before_o cite_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v silent_a people_n will_v have_v esteem_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n although_o inward_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o outward_o so_o make_v manifest_a as_o thou_o be_v again_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o enjoyment_n page_n 32._o saying_n that_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n or_o best_a habitation_n here_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o on_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o wind_n storm_n and_o perpetual_a toss_n take_v away_o all_o rest_n answ._n then_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v christ_n neither_o art_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o art_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v true_o number_v thyself_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirâ—_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o perpetual_a toss_n and_o so_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o experience_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o unstable_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o gather_v people_n unto_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o continual_a toss_n therefore_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n cease_v from_o oppose_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o true_a rest_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o nothing_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o they_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n and_o which_o truth_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o their_o rest_n take_v away_o and_o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n but_o when_o try_v be_v find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n a_o answer_n to_o richard_n baxter_n query_n 1._o query_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v general_o know_v he_o more_o or_o less_o ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o light_n while_o thou_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n from_o thou_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v which_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o que._n why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a question_n who_o have_v say_v that_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n or_o who_o do_v say_v that_o reason_n now_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n but_o thyself_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v despiteful_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n as_o thou_o and_o tomb_n art_n at_o this_o time_n qu._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v all_o sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n he_o preach_v that_o they_o
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
many_o ancient_a error_n as_o he_o say_v brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n we_o bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o not_o to_o any_o other_o author_n who_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o all_o these_o shift_n save_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n from_o be_v discover_v &_o their_o deceit_n &_o abomination_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o light_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v by_o reproach_v and_o revile_v dead_a man_n such_o as_o h.n._n jacob_n b.w.e._n with_o other_o who_o i_o confident_o believe_v be_v man_n in_o their_o generation_n more_o honest_a than_o himself_o and_o more_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o this_o same_o revile_a who_o be_v set_v to_o revile_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v his_o fancy_n let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_n with_o a_o evil_a heart_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a judgman_n who_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o just_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o reviler_n he_o bend_v his_o very_a tongue_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n reckon_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v who_o number_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o transgressor_n and_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o receive_v in_o love_n what_o in_o his_o book_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n truth_n agree_v so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o honest_a reader_n may_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a read_n and_o search_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v &_o not_o reeeive_v what_o shall_v the_o honest_a reader_n receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perverse_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n blessed_a infant_n baptism_n with_o very_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n &_o every_o spirit_n by_o its_o work_n &_o word_n many_o other_o thing_n more_o devilish_a if_o more_o devilish_a can_v be_v he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a manner_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o fort_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n with_o such_o like_a the_o very_a transcribe_v of_o his_o word_n show_v his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o his_o unsavoury_a word_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o these_o devilish_a accusation_n though_o j._n s._n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n &_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n &_o the_o next_o time_n he_o enterprise_v the_o like_a work_n we_o demand_v of_o he_o witness_v of_o his_o word_n what_o these_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v we_o do_v carry_v on_o which_o slander_n be_v so_o devilish_a can_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n will_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o we_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v true_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o himself_o can_v believe_v we_o in_o his_o work_n reach_v to_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o execute_v their_o fury_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o his_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v believe_v he_o for_o none_o else_o can_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o false_a account_n of_o be_v plotter_n of_o have_v ill_a design_n which_o thing_n we_o stand_v witness_n against_o &_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n though_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n for_o lie_n and_o brazen_v his_o face_n to_o utter_v they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o suggest_v evil_a into_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v the_o upright_a but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n what_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o thus_o open_o &_o impudent_o do_v slander_v just_a man_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n if_o any_o be_v so_o devilish_a to_o witness_v lie_n and_o slander_n as_o he_o be_v forge_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o &_o that_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n too_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o lie_n with_o patience_n &_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v he_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o wish_v his_o returnig_a from_o his_o ungodilness_n than_o a_o destruction_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ungodliness_n &_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o matter_n invent_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o into_o view_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o 22_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o we_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o whence_o his_o whole_a work_n proceed_v for_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v mention_v do_v we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o thing_n of_o our_o cotradiction_n to_o scripture_n and_o while_o we_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reckon_v his_o slander_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n than_o a_o discourage_a of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o j._n s._n be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o prejudicial_a mind_n false_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o innocent_a word_n into_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o single_a mind_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n we_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n and_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o beg_v not_o belief_n of_o any_o but_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o we_o and_o feel_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n reach_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o though_o j._n s._n judge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v scripture-contradiction_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o out_o of_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o than_o itself_o even_o false_a judgement_n and_o lie_a word_n which_o out_o of_o it_o have_v plentiful_o abound_v in_o his_o false_a rebuke_n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n do_v spring_n and_o try_v if_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n no_o we_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v spring_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a insist_v upon_o by_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o by_o his_o dark_a mind_n so_o he_o wicked_o judge_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v judge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o contradictor_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
send_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_n further_o j.s._n do_v instance_n e.b._n his_o call_v man_n light_n natural_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v call_v his_o contradiction_n to_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n term_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o though_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o so_o to_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o man_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_n of_o carnal_a transgression_n be_v natural_a e.b._n do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a but_o the_o light_n of_o mâ—n_z be_v so_o he_o say_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v transcribe_v and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v when_o e._n b._n be_v in_o prison_n false_o as_o many_o have_v be_v since_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o by_o imprisonment_n be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n before_o j._n s._n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n light_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v spiritual_a man_n guide_n be_v another_o thing_n e._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n light_n and_o j.s._n foolish_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o oppose_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o further_a j._n s._n assert_n that_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n here_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o what_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o teach_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v love_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o hypocrite_n j.s._n be_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o be_v act_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o large_a may_v be_v instance_a neither_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v light_n but_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n further_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v move_v further_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n this_o we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o never_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n as_o may_v be_v note_v so_o j.s._n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v self-contradictor_n concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o further_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o head_n that_o our_o possess_n perfection_n and_o quake_v after_o moses_n example_n cross_a shin_n on_o the_o other_o but_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v the_o honest-minded_n read_v any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o it_o seem_v j._n s._n have_v set_v himself_o to_o cavel_v further_o he_o say_v we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v from_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v but_o wherein_o do_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n let_v honest_a man_n try_v the_o cause_n and_o j._n s._n be_v silent_a and_o whereas_o he_o instance_n j._n p._n stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o of_o i._o p._n he_o may_v be_v silent_a who_o blood_n he_o or_o his_o generation_n fight_v after_o and_o now_o may_v they_o well_o be_v quiet_a of_o he_o their_o will_n be_v stifle_v by_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n must_v add_v to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o i._o p._n be_v bold_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o though_o j._n s._n will_v clear_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o i._n p._n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o envy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o guide_v he_o stand_v alive_a a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a deal_n and_o let_v j._n s._n judgement_n be_v what_o it_o will_v neither_o concern_v growth_n of_o grace_n nor_o form_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n except_o against_o such_o as_o j.s._n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n neither_o in_o emulation_n hatred_n scoff_v or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o though_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n &_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o use_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n he_o fall_v far_o short_a in_o effect_v his_o extent_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o deliver_v what_o they_o say_v a_o hour_n by_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n do_v also_o if_o it_o be_v they_o preach_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o for_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v their_o manner_n abominable_a when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n of_o point_n and_o particular_n be_v rather_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o concern_v humility_n and_o love_n contradict_v ourselves_o but_o be_v in_o humility_n &_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o we_o seek_v no_o revenge_n against_o and_o herein_o do_v our_o humility_n and_o love_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n with_o hat_n or_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o j._n s._n i_o suppose_v be_v offend_v with_o in_o his_o 13_o the_o head_n concern_v ordinance_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v we_o own_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v give_v over_o family_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o we_o own_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burr_n do_v deny_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v contradiction_n in_o christ_n to_o cry_v against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o we_o which_o he_o foolish_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o deny_v and_o yet_o do_v own_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o ntver_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o never_o know_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o fruit_n do_v manifest_v that_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n another_o fruit_n from_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o understand_v only_o this_o glimpse_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n wherein_o as_o well_o cain_n as_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4.4_o answ._n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o understanding_n how_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o how_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v write_v and_o this_o thy_o glimpse_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o see_v from_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o see_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n if_o this_o thy_o pretend_a light_n and_o glimpse_n which_o be_v so_o far_o of_o christ_n be_v true_o weigh_v and_o try_v it_o may_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o all_o who_o consider_v thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o say_v that_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o arise_v from_o what_o be_v without_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o never_o will_v it_o or_o can_v it_o rational_o have_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n here_o it_o do_v appear_v faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v faith_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o stretch_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v that_o unto_o those_o first_o believer_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o light_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n within_o they_o &_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o creature_n under_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o administration_n keep_v back_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o will_v thy_o testimony_n be_v no_o large_a than_o thy_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o guilt_n have_v spread_v over_o many_o in_o these_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n which_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o destroy_v himself_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n which_o their_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o again_o concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o be_v thy_o stumbling-block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o deed_n be_v evil_a thou_o say_v god_n have_v not_o anoint_v it_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o service_n answ._n he_o have_v god_n anoint_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wrought_v but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o this_o light_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o too_o weak_a for_o that_o service_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o this_o light_n be_v christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v have_v every_o man_n christ_n every_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o save_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o &_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v already_o save_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o light_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n work_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o serve_v sin_n unto_o death_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o day_n appear_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o offend_v because_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a but_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o king_n let_v he_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v now_o break_a forth_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o all_o profession_n shall_v rise_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o body_n the_o wicked_a join_v hand_n in_o hand_n preach_v and_o print_v and_o cry_v for_o unity_n which_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a against_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o do_v call_v they_o witness_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o give_v revile_v term_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o call_v it_o natural_a or_o insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o revile_v those_o who_o they_o call_v quaker_n and_o put_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n than_o it_o pass_v with_o toleration_n and_o have_v as_o good_a approbation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v for_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n say_v such_o a_o one_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o open_a reproach_n against_o they_o call_v quaker_n the_o people_n heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o jealousy_n lest_o he_o be_v one_o so_o that_o even_o the_o light_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o derision_n daily_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v
and_o even_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o let_v no_o more_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n the_o one_o cry_v for_o law_n to_o persecute_v and_o receive_v money_n of_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v not_o unto_o which_o receive_v no_o teach_n from_o they_o which_o cry_n be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o spend_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o lust_n excessive_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o gospel-ministration_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o we_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spend_v upon_o the_o lust_n nor_o destroy_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o beggar_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_o of_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o people_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v maintain_v our_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v of_o this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v our_o brother_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o maintain_v those_o that_o minister_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o we_o according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n desire_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o every_o form_n and_o profession_n will_v enjoy_v their_o own_o minister_n till_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v viz_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o parliament_n assize_n session_n nor_o court_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v his_o word_n faithful_o and_o free_o without_o interruption_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o great_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o army_n once_o to_o testify_v against_o may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o what_o be_v then_o pretend_v may_v be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o people_n ease_v of_o their_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v long_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o that_o so_o as_o a_o free_a people_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v by_o which_o that_o bondage_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o this_o will_v beget_v love_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o persecution_n cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n wâ—ll_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o may_v free_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n then_o with_o much_o freedom_n &_o cheerfulness_n will_v every_o one_o minister_n of_o his_o substance_n unto_o all_o necessary_a use_n know_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o free_a spirit_n be_v beget_v among_o people_n then_o will_v righteousness_n establish_v the_o nation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o many_o sincere_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n have_v wait_v for_o several_a year_n and_o many_o have_v be_v even_o almost_o weary_a and_o faint_a in_o â—heir_a mind_n in_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o they_o once_o have_v a_o lively_a sight_n of_o and_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n open_v in_o their_o understanding_n ten_o year_n since_o insomuch_o â—hat_n some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n and_o some_o for_o want_v of_o long_a patience_n have_v lefâ—_n off_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o once_o believe_v &_o hope_a foâ—_n but_o god_n be_v revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o &_o in_o they_o that_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o they_o be_v he_o renew_v strength_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o gift_n nor_o for_o reward_n nor_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o divine_v for_o money_n but_o the_o judge_n do_v minister_v justice_n free_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o law_n free_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o all_o transgression_n so_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o trouble_v the_o court_n judge_n nor_o counsellor_n with_o address_n petition_n or_o complaint_n for_o maintenance_n no_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n no_o imprison_a man_n person_n for_o wage_n nor_o no_o spoil_v of_o man_n good_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o delay_n in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n as_o be_v now_o for_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o upon_o the_o offender_n and_o cleanse_v the_o land_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o do_v so_o now_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o judge_v for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o minister_v it_o free_o and_o then_o the_o people_n will_v minister_v their_o carnal_a thing_n free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o whereas_o even_o from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n strife_n and_o debate_n every_o one_o now_o will_v be_v give_v to_o love_v and_o freeness_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n will_v minister_v they_o free_o and_o he_o that_o have_v carnal_a thing_n will_v minister_v they_o free_o and_o so_o will_v all_o come_v from_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n another_o great_a oppression_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o not_o be_v do_v free_o so_o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o do_v minister_v the_o law_n let_v he_o do_v it_o free_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v a_o free_a nation_n and_o then_o every_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o another_o good_n and_o then_o will_v pure_a love_n spring_v up_o to_o one_o another_o and_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o save_v another_o and_o not_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o now_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v find_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o save_v man_n life_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o peace_n will_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o river_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n for_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o lawyer_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v free_o but_o for_o covetous_a end_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n soul_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o many_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a experience_n even_o when_o the_o army_n be_v in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o spirit_n do_v creep_v into_o their_o counsel_n and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o parliament_n and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o government_n arise_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o spirit_n creep_v into_o every_o high_a court_n and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o spirit_n so_o that_o till_o that_o spirit_n be_v purge_v out_o there_o
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
of_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o conceiving_n again_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n that_o counsel_v against_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n rep._n so_o do_v you_o now_o where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a show_v your_o selvet_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n pr._n it_o waa_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n because_o his_o profit_n and_o gain_v which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 116._o rep._n the_o same_o spirit_n now_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o cry_v against_o your_o tradesman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o your_o diana_n and_o your_o two_o great_a school_n where_o you_o learn_v your_o trade_n which_o be_v puddle_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o cry_v against_o your_o profession_n it_o set_v you_o in_o a_o uproar_n now_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o do_v witness_n pr._n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v corah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o lay-person_n pag._n 86._o rep._n the_o judgement_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o corah_n because_o they_o be_v lay-person_n but_o it_o be_v for_o gainsaying_n the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a man_n paul_n a_o tentmake_a and_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n fisherman_n moses_n a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n thou_o may_v call_v these_o layman_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o word_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o thou_o confessedst_a thou_o have_v not_o tberefore_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v heresy_n the_o mittimus_fw-la answer_v by_o which_o r._n h_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o norwich_n castle_n by_o ralph_n woolmer_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n october_n 9_o 1654._o whereas_o i_o be_o commit_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o mittimus_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o thing_n therein_o express_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o first_o open_o to_o declare_v before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v viz._n mr._n john_n money_n be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v this_o accusation_n be_v false_a for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v &_o declare_v open_o to_o all_o people_n that_o he_o that_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v against_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o be_v hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o who_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n as_o isaiah_n say_v isa._n 56.11_o who_o bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 5.31_o and_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_v as_o micah_n say_v mic._n 3.11_o and_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o matt._n 23._o such_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o act_n such_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v that_o with_o it_o john_n money_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o about_o i_o which_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o evil_a consequence_n they_o be_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n i_o answer_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v gather_n together_o and_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 19_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n now_o as_o in_o do_v then_o and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n be_v all_o quiet_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o persecution_n or_o violence_n but_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n have_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n as_o by_o your_o consequence_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o persecution_n by_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o send_v i_o to_o bridewell_n and_o then_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v persecutor_n and_o not_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o persecute_v but_o never_o do_v persecute_v any_o another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o be_v often_o ask_v my_o name_n and_o country_n will_v give_v no_o account_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o country_n and_o from_o my_o father_n house_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o i_o be_v free_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o oppose_o thou_o come_v and_o ask_v my_o name_n and_o country_n which_o when_o i_o cease_v speak_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o before_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o yard_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n but_o enmity_n another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o i_o he_o in_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v not_o once_o move_v his_o hat_n off_o his_o head_n i_o answer_v o_o for_o shame_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o make_v such_o apprehending_n the_o ground_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o to_o call_v this_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n where_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n mention_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o who_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o offender_n when_o do_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o that_o come_v before_o he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n or_o imprison_v any_o that_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o respect_n person_n for_o he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n but_o by_o your_o law_n those_o who_o can_v respect_v person_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o say_v they_o contemn_v magistracy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v to_o authority_n oh_o for_o shame_n never_o make_v law_n upon_o such_o outward_a tradition_n for_o here_o you_o go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o do_v ever_o joshua_n or_o japhat_n when_o the_o people_n come_v before_o they_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v it_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o prison_n they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o tell_v they_o they_o contemn_v magistracy_n when_o do_v ever_o solomon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o large_a wisdom_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v over_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o show_v i_o one_o example_n among_o all_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n ruler_n or_o other_o officer_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o ever_o command_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v before_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o darius_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o do_v ever_o herod_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o imprison_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o agrippa_n or_o festus_n command_v paul_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o here_o you_o outscrip_n all_o the_o heathenish_a
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o light_n eph._n 4.11_o so_o here_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o for_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v ascend_v do_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o light_n than_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n in_o page_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o man_n want_v not_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n again_o in_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n not_o barbarous_a people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o other_o teach_n as_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v by_o have_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n ans._n in_o contradiction_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 60._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pag_n 62._o that_o he_o enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o page_n 63._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o enlighten_v all_o nation_n so_o then_o if_o those_o latter_a be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a instead_o of_o be_v disprove_v again_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v many_o light_n under_o several_a name_n and_o distinction_n as_o page_n 12._o he_o say_v there_o be_v light_n that_o like_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la foolish_a fire_n lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bog_n wherein_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o perish_v second_o there_o be_v light_n that_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o amaze_a light_n that_o do_v by_o its_o brightness_n strike_v dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.16_o 17._o act_n 22.6.11_o act_n 9.9_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a six_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a light_n in_o animate_v body_n seven_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o creature_n eight_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a light_n of_o man_n pag._n 16._o nine_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture-light_n and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n page_z 80._o ans._n in_o that_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n imagination_n and_o distinction_n above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o light_n like_o false_a fire_n that_o lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bogs_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o there_o be_v the_o perish_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o light_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v â—â—n_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o bodily_a light_n and_o a_o rational-light_n and_o a_o scripture-light_n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o amaze_a light_n that_o by_o its_o brightness_n do_v strike_v down_o dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v rev._n 1_o 16_o 17._o act_n 22.6_o 11._o act_n 9.9_o whereas_o it_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n which_o when_o john_n see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n dead_a and_o paul_n with_o the_o light_n be_v strike_v down_o which_o light_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v christ_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o own_o assertion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a and_o so_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v answer_v even_o with_o thy_o own_o darkness_n for_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o now_o thou_o condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o devising_n again_o another_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n from_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v that_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o p._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o light_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o christ_n enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o his_o spiritual_a light_n ans._n so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o preach_n and_o print_v but_o to_o utter_v forth_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o people_n be_v blind_a as_o thyself_o that_o can_v see_v plain_a contradiction_n nay_o for_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v see_v if_o thou_o have_v more_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o guile_n to_o cover_v thyself_o withal_o than_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o have_v appear_v naked_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v thy_o shame_n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n ans._n herein_o thou_o be_v imprudent_a to_o place_v these_o two_o contradiction_n together_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o lie_n before_o christ_n truth_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o although_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n say_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n against_o his_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o no_o long_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n that_o seâ—ce_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v job_n 3.5_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 14_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—_n other_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ans._n herein_o thy_o proof_n be_v as_o false_a as_o thy_o lie_n beforementioned_a for_o â—hat_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o beget_v people_n into_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o follow_v thou_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n before_o thou_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o yet_o and_o must_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n while_o in_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v thou_o and_o not_o christ_n thou_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o
be_v approve_v true_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o page_n 5._o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o quaker_n objection_n which_o be_v never_o by_o they_o object_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o sai_z to_o his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o so_o that_o in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o will_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o word_n then_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o objection_n but_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o apprehension_n he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v strange_a thing_n or_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thy_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o that_o bible_n that_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o neither_o own_o scripture_n light_n nor_o scripture_n word_n but_o this_o doctrine_n few_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v return_v back_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o thou_o have_v declare_v from_o thy_o darkness_n again_o in_o page_n 55._o another_o scripture_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o you_o and_o so_o deny_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o against_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v and_o also_o that_o history_n thou_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v accuse_v other_o and_o herein_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v thou_o that_o thy_o false_a apprehension_n be_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n thy_o light_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v that_o christ_n as_o aboâ—e_v mention_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v except_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o own_o unless_o you_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o print_v again_o page_n 41._o thou_o have_v accuse_v paul_n false_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n act._n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o answ._n paul_n in_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o why_o do_v baxter_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o baxter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o here_o thy_o reverend_a brother_n have_v prove_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o christian._n again_o page_n 50._o thou_o say_v if_o david_n have_v have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a answ._n dâ—vid_n say_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v affirm_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o light_n in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o search_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o lest_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v unto_o he_o before_o thou_o say_v a_o suppose_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o here_o thou_o have_v accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o david_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v such_o a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o thyself_o a_o giver_n forth_o of_o lie_n in_o writing_n again_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n than_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n say_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a than_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v be_v but_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o your_o ear_n without_o you_o and_o by_o mâ—ny_n never_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o each_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o word_n outward_a to_o the_o ear_n so_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o contend_v against_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a when_o as_o thou_o not_o only_o confess_v all_o be_v enlighten_v but_o say_v that_o each_o person_n haâ—h_v a_o light_n within_o by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o thou_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o the_o light_n in_o every_o person_n it_o be_v but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n both_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o whether_o thou_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o light_n in_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a work_n by_o it_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o and_o put_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n wait_v in_o silence_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n again_o page_n 65._o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o and_o again_o
as_o for_o william_n jenkins_n priest_n in_o black_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o put_v forth_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o clapham_n book_n build_v his_o hope_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a service_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wander_v and_o against_o we_o now_o â—t_a be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a service_n unto_o we_o for_o make_v your_o deceit_n manifest_a unto_o the_o people_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o thing_n therein_o publish_v &_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o wâ—l_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enough_o take_v your_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o truth_n have_v destroy_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o read_v it_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v they_o may_v both_o read_v understand_v &_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o &_o what_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o plant_n will_v be_v know_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o write_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v keep_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v my_o labour_n answer_v and_o my_o reward_n receive_v r._n h._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 18.36_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o without_o the_o city_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v they_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o his_o light_n any_o power_n from_o he_o either_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o it_o walk_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o do_v witness_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o of_o he_o the_o father_n give_v record_v and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.4_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n with_o authority_n that_o every_o man_n in_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o here_o be_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o be_v already_o condemn_v with_o it_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o do_v save_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n not_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v already_o and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v with_o the_o light_n condemn_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v one_o jonathan_n clapham_n of_o wramplingham_n in_o norfolk_n who_o violence_n and_o rage_n be_v such_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o have_v charge_v both_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o he_o have_v also_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o full_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o he_o haâ—h_v more_o discover_v himself_o than_o we_o and_o more_o confute_v himself_o than_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o political_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o political_a and_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 18_o 36._o now_o clapham_n confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o policy_n or_o political_a kingdom_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n also_o for_o what_o magistrate_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o priest_n or_o people_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o tell_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o political_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n then_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o this_o thy_o confusion_n i_o lay_v open_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n again_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o in_o page_n 17._o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o but_o one_o divine_a be_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o perish_v therefore_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o priest_n clapham_n have_v exhort_v to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v eternal_o from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n
we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o equality_n or_o unity_n with_o god_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v john_n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o we_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o witness_n it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v account_v they_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v free_o justify_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o by_o their_o feign_a word_n in_o hypocrisy_n they_o cast_v thick_a cloud_n and_o vail_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 51._o page_n tell_v of_o turn_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o if_o it_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o again_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o let_v thy_o confusion_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o immortal_a god_n whether_o god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o from_o the_o same_o be_v for_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v and_o so_o to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o have_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o life_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o death_n pass_v over_o which_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o witness_v again_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o so_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a the_o anguish_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v atop_o those_o mountain_n which_o you_o have_v wander_v after_o in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o do_v only_o for_o the_o seed_n sake_n let_v forth_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fold_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n of_o scatter_v have_v be_v long_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gather_v begin_v wherein_o all_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n yet_o see_v christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o can_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v his_o accusation_n be_v these_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a mortify_a person_n and_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o enemy_n to_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o example_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a preach_v which_o gospel_n we_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v both_o destroy_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mortify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v also_o quicken_v out_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o from_o â—he_n true_a foundation_n witness_v these_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.12_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o of_o which_o â—hey_n tâ—at_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v each_o seed_n in_o the_o light_n through_o the_o figure_n and_o through_o the_o parable_n now_o in_o the_o parable_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o seed_n which_o you_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n you_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a parable_n then_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v own_o body_n there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n â—he_v glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o and_o so_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o you_o in_o it_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v both_o the_o seed_n the_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
convert_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o your_o envy_n to_o he_o since_o he_o own_v the_o truth_n be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n testify_v together_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a 10._o whethee_o god_n do_v not_o convey_v this_o new_a light_n or_o dispensation_n to_o saul_n understand_v through_o his_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o and_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n also_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o confusion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o convey_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o query_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o people_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o in_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n their_o faith_n as_o thou_o do_v stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a ground_n but_o those_o who_o paul_n preach_v unto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o they_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v enlighten_v in_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o be_v convey_v through_o for_o as_o yet_o in_o thou_o thy_o sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n 11._o whether_o if_o john_n lilburn_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o convey_v to_o his_o understanding_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o convey_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o for_o blame_v of_o j._n lilburn_n for_o be_v a_o quaker_n otherwise_o whether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n aforesaid_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o john_n lilburn_n resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n or_o quake_a delusion_n ans._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n and_o herein_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n nor_o convey_v by_o man_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o paul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o see_v thou_o make_v a_o difference_n show_v who_o do_v ever_o receive_v faith_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o scripture-letter_n be_v write_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o lilburn_n faith_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v cease_v blame_v of_o he_o for_o his_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n or_o a_o dispensation_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o former_a dispensation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v procure_v as_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ans._n although_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o in_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o for_o none_o know_v our_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o yet_o hate_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n from_o imagination_n that_o which_o thou_o try_v withal_o be_v thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o his_o minister_n now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a even_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v produce_v for_o never_o any_o of_o the_o false_a minister_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v do_v turn_v any_o from_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n nor_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o now_o many_o do_v witness_n from_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n oâ—_n the_o false_a prophet_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evidence_v in_o power_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o wickedness_n whicâ—_n your_o doctrine_n keep_v they_o in_o than_o it_o may_v have_v find_v favouâ—_n among_o you_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v despise_v but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o from_o god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perdition_n the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o revile_a fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o one_o john_n stetham_n call_v a_o minister_n at_o terliâ—g_n in_o essex_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a seed_n for_o ever_o have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v his_o appoint_a time_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o remnant_n which_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o starve_v upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o aâ—m_n and_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o his_o righteous_a branch_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n his_o own_o choose_a that_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v exalt_v for_o evermore_o and_o his_o marvellous_a light_n have_v he_o cause_v to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o many_o that_o have_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v cry_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o from_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o happy_a people_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o none_o can_v make_v they_o afraid_a for_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n nor_o no_o divination_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n he_o that_o curse_v they_o it_o shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o that_o defy_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v confound_v in_o a_o day_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n therefore_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hill_n wherefore_o be_v you_o gather_v together_o you_o high_a and_o lofty_a oak_n and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o array_n for_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v in_o
put_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o not_o destroy_v they_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n though_o to_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v old_a lie_v heart_n and_o be_v sinful_a wretch_n even_o such_o as_o john_n stelham_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n judge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n this_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a and_o even_o thus_o do_v john_n stelham_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v trouble_v hereat_o see_v herein_o christ_n word_n be_v fullfil_v upon_o we_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sakâ—_n and_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v with_o his_o light_n scornful_a spirit_n and_o fulfil_v christ_n word_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v evil_a false_o against_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v with_o all_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o may_v know_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lie_a vision_n and_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o let_v none_o believe_v hasty_o thing_n utter_v without_o knowledge_n out_o of_o j.s._n deceitful_a heart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n several_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o publish_v that_o other_o also_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v know_v and_o enjoy_v among_o we_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v but_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o though_o not_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o at_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o day_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o power_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o that_o death_n which_o remain_v in_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o this_o age_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o name_v or_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o preach_v or_o print_v which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o envy_n rise_v up_o in_o they_o &_o a_o perverse_a mind_n and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n say_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n again_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o john_n 12.46_o but_o now_o because_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o declare_v it_o free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o be_v flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v his_o light_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o seed_n be_v now_o terrible_a in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o terrible_a as_o his_o power_n increase_v which_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o begin_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o printing_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v hinder_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a because_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v forth_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n then_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o people_n in_o all_o profession_n join_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v upon_o but_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v upon_o many_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a people_n and_o a_o strong_a there_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o like_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o after_o it_o even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o flame_n burn_v the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o horseman_n so_o shall_v they_o run_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utâ—er_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n as_o he_o now_o do_v for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n prophesy_v be_v it_o come_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v joel_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o against_o which_o seed_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v up_o who_o in_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o their_o write_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v right_o unto_o many_o through_o their_o feign_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o write_n to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o all_o people_n who_o desire_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o truth_n
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
tare_n which_o man_n gather_v which_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o what_o be_v all_o such_o invent_a word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o when_o these_o be_v know_v in_o their_o witness_n in_o man_n what_o they_o witness_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v againsti_fw-la within_n and_o without_o such_o will_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o head_n of_o john_n stelhams_n scripture_n contradiction_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o all_o such_o who_o way_n word_n &_o work_n be_v contrary_a ot_fw-mi it_o for_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o day_n make_v many_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o now_o they_o which_o have_v cause_v people_n to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o light_n see_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o envy_n be_v up_o against_o the_o light_n which_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n buâ—_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o confusion_n come_v over_o they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o walk_v and_o from_o which_o their_o write_n do_v proceed_v as_o john_n stelham_n in_o page_n 52._o say_v they_o may_v affirm_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n &_o say_v christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n &_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption_n light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o from_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o truth_n into_o the_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v not_o the_o redemption-light_n but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o lie_v and_o confusion_n be_v judge_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o then_o call_v it_o common_a and_o old_a creation-light_n &_o scripture-light_n pag._n 61._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 74_o 75_o and_o a_o legal_a light_n page_z 76._o and_o a_o create_a light_n page_z 78._o and_o a_o universal_a light_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o light_n &_o so_o be_v his_o godhead_n not_o create_v nor_o natural_a and_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o know_v the_o light_n which_o by_o j.s._n be_v so_o revile_v they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o become_v natural_a or_o legal_a or_o where_o he_o have_v those_o name_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o the_o light_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o as_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o pag_n 64._o saying_n that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n then_o enoch_n light_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v wiâ—h_n god_n be_v no_o light_n nor_o jacob_n light_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v without_o these_o write_n &_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o light_n and_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o light_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o to_o see_v this_o darkness_n as_o to_o say_v light_n though_o save_v light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v the_o save_a light_n make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v all_o take_v notice_n &_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o declaration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n &_o call_v they_o a_o vessel_n that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v into_o in_o p._n 43._o &_o 44_o now_o let_v they_o of_o understanding_n consider_v &_o judge_v whether_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o whether_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o bottle_n be_v make_v wine_n by_o the_o bottle_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n without_o the_o bottle_n &_o water_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o wâ—ter_n without_o the_o vessel_n or_o whether_o the_o vessel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v water_n j.s._n say_v every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n &_o that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n so_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o lay_v open_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o those_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v who_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o how_o great_a that_o darkness_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v blind_a who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o in_o which_o they_o see_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o the_o depth_n be_v see_v which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o babylon_n be_v see_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o confusion_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o ignorance_n other_o confusion_n and_o lie_v i_o shall_v also_o mention_v give_v forth_o by_o j.s._n in_o his_o book_n as_o p._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o john_n 1.1_o and_o in_o p._n 69._o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o never_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 70._o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v false_a for_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n come_v from_o than_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fullness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o all_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o against_o all_o such_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n again_o in_o p._n 73._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o who_o witness_v his_o salvation_n who_o say_v by_o his_o life_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o lie_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yea_o more_o even_o that_o which_o make_v light_a to_o be_v light_n and_o so_o great_a for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o people_n be_v save_v as_o in_o p._n 73._o saying_n christ_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_a as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o he_o may_v
these_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n hold_v out_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o that_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o that_o which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v promise_v life_n and_o mention_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n be_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o by_o his_o power_n both_o the_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o which_o that_o covenant_n speak_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o such_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o second_o know_v the_o first_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o under_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o covenant_n be_v now_o witness_v among_o thousand_o and_o such_o deny_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o in_o john_n stelham_n five_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n he_o speak_v concern_v sin_n say_v that_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o moat_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v groan_v and_o sigh_v all_o his_o life-time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o teach_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o see_v false_o but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v clear_o and_o discern_v a_o moat_n to_o be_v a_o moat_n and_o a_o beam_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o paul_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a head_n of_o j._n s._n book_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v we_o he_o be_v prove_v himself_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o particular_n so_o far_o he_o may_v say_v he_o contradict_v we_o our_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n pr._n for_o in_o his_o six_o head_n as_o concern_v justification_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o j._n s._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o as_o hate_v of_o he_o nor_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o make_v obedient_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 2.16_o even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o they_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o all_o shall_v witness_v who_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o contrary_a in_o say_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a now_o the_o one_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o other_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o testimony_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o now_o here_o be_v unity_n here_o be_v not_o righteousness_n pronounce_v one_o thing_n and_o mercy_n another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o disobedient_a nor_o sinner_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o so_o that_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v from_o god_n which_o say_v that_o justice_n find_v they_o sinner_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o to_o say_v that_o justice_n pronounce_v they_o sinner_n and_o mercy_n pronounce_v they_o righteous_a but_o to_o satisfy_v all_o people_n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o volume_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o beforementioned_a shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o again_o concern_v j.s._n in_o his_o seven_o head_n concern_v regeneration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v regeneration_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o which_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o write_v an._n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n without_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o bear_v by_o that_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o give_v forth_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o be_v honour_v but_o such_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o beget_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o such_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v again_o j._n s._n in_o his_o 8._o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o perfection_n utter_v forth_o more_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v lie_v concern_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o contradict_v that_o in_o say_v that_o at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o final_a perfection_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ans._n now_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o have_v so_o envy_v perfection_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o now_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o volume_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a here_o yea_o and_o his_o envy_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n
of_o their_o body_n which_o now_o if_o people_n mind_n the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v witness_v and_o be_v witness_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n teacher_n instead_o of_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v unredeemed_a if_o so_o where_o be_v that_o redemption_n wrought_v and_o whereas_o i._o s._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o clean_o now_o christ_n say_v concern_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n zephaniah_n that_o his_o remnant_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3_o 1·3_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v so_o mind_v and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matt._n 5._o now_o if_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a christ_n preach_v unto_o such_o as_o there_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o j._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o perfection_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o because_o some_o fall_n from_o it_o as_o his_o instance_n of_o c._n a._n or_o other_o in_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v their_o fall_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o imperfect_a for_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a do_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a a_o virgin_n state_n be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o become_v foolish_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o any_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n say_v except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n perfect_a though_o some_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n truth_n because_o some_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n true_a because_o demas_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o judas_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o judas_n preach_v though_o afterward_o he_o betray_v he_o now_o if_o people_n do_v but_o true_o consider_v all_o those_o that_o now_o do_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o they_o go_v into_o when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v from_o the_o light_n than_o they_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o we_o and_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o any_o such_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o c._n a._n who_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o his_o transgression_n fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n any_o long_o &_o so_o such_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v people_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o while_o they_o be_v of_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o than_o they_o become_v drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o so_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v commit_v and_o then_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n there_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v excuse_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n again_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o swear_v and_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o violence_n and_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o truth_n into_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o they_o take_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o watch_v for_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o life_n in_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n though_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n witness_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o these_o may_v well_o deny_v perfection_n on_o earth_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n we_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o both_o and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n again_o in_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o contradiction_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o warfare_n which_o yet_o himself_o never_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrest_v paul_n word_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n say_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o sight_n in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o which_o word_n paul_n never_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o do_v and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o again_o in_o his_o ten_o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v or_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o if_o we_o disclaim_v indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o godly_a we_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o if_o we_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n we_o deny_v godly_a sorrow_n this_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o against_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o none_o come_v unto_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o they_o deny_v in_o dwell_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n deny_v godly_a sorrow_n again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o eleven_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o speak_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v set_v up_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o p._n 123._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o legal_a obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o work_n both_o within_o they_o &_o without_o they_o and_o in_o page_n 174._o he_o be_v set_v up_o obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n preach_v to_o which_o he_o say_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o will_v have_v salvation_n come_v by_o work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v against_o before_o and_o so_o make_v prayer_n reading_z preach_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o mean_n through_o which_o salvation_n come_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v save_v say_v to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n now_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n i_o say_v that_o all_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v witness_v through_o its_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o through_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n but_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v but_o who_o have_v first_o know_v hear_v and_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o call_v upon_o which_o none_o do_v but_o who_o own_o thâ—_n light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o teach_v to_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o preach_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n again_o j.s._n in_o his_o twelfth_n head_n concern_v baptism_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o deny_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n as_o sprinkle_v infant_n which_o who_o read_v his_o book_n may_v see_v his_o proof_n by_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o which_o it_o never_o mention_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o 68_o page_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o all_o people_n may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o light_n be_v before_o ordinance_n be_v and_o which_o light_n give_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a washing_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o of_o water_n which_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o châ—ist_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o he_o never_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n do_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o who_o shall_v judge_v their_o permission_n in_o it_o although_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o of_o they_o yet_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o j.s._n say_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o act_n 2.28_o 29._o this_o be_v false_a for_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v it_o nor_o give_v precedent_n for_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o so_o he_o have_v foul_o belie_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o who_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n then_o must_v he_o prove_v from_o that_o scripture_n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v command_v as_o practise_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v brain-imagination_n and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n but_o then_o he_o ramble_n over_o many_o scripture_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n these_o proof_n be_v impertinent_a what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n so_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o here_o as_o make_v argument_n against_o believer_n baptism_n except_o one_o profess_v that_o be_v our_o present_a adversary_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v pursue_v from_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v in_o justice_n that_o ever_o infant_n baptism_n be_v either_o command_v or_o practise_v though_o he_o crafty_o wind_n about_o never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o imagination_n and_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o answer_v much_o by_o we_o have_v be_v write_v and_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v full_o know_v of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o man_n as_o be_v full_o justify_v herein_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n j.s._n make_v much_o ado_n because_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o imitation_n practise_v by_o many_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o say_v and_o witness_n that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o have_v life_n within_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v bear_v out_o testimony_n against_o imitation_n and_o false_a likeness_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n eat_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n so_o many_o time_n a_o year_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o practise_v such_o thing_n in_o and_o no_o change_n wrought_v among_o people_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a time_n fulfil_v all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o word_n and_o way_n and_o thought_n yet_o by_o false_a suggestion_n from_o their_o teacher_n believe_v vain_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o better_a or_o saint_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n whereas_o they_o do_v the_o more_o thereby_o vex_v the_o lord_n soul_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n this_o we_o call_v carnal_a invention_n and_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v eull_o and_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o condemn_v in_o his_o sight_n j._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o saint_n only_o ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n among_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v neither_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o practice_v the_o saint_n word_n or_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o can_v see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n no_o nor_o manage_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v select_v church-member_n but_o pride_n and_o envy_n abound_v among_o they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o nothing_o that_o christ_n institute_v for_o his_o saint_n do_v we_o deny_v in_o its_o life_n and_o age_n but_o life_n be_v change_v and_o antichrist_n have_v rule_v and_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o once_o he_o institute_v your_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o pursue_v he_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a word_n and_o argument_n to_o lay_v open_a
he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o choose_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v be_v prove_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o e._n b._n compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n collection_n be_v false_a for_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n be_v not_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o j._n s._n be_v find_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o e.b._n neither_o a_o self-contradictor_a nor_o self-curser_n and_o these_o be_v true_a word_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o own_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o j._n s._n in_o his_o scornful_a spirit_n abuse_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v revile_v and_o mock_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o own_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o scripture_n contradiction_n nor_o self_n contradiction_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v this_o self-contradiction_n to_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n let_v j._n s._n first_o answer_v the_o query_n in_o plainness_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a query_n and_o not_o to_o imply_v from_o it_o his_o own_o conception_n to_o make_v appear_v self-contradictâ—ons_a let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n where_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o leâ—ter_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o all_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v wherever_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o i_o do_v deny_v for_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o profess_v it_o which_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o pocket_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n there_o and_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o j._n s._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v revoke_v who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v the_o write_a word_n viz._n the_o letter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o writer_n mark_v here_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v write_v and_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v believe_v truth_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o have_v be_v which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o j._n s._n have_v set_v christ_n and_o all_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n to_o be_v less_o in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a that_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a lie_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v â—his_fw-la testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o slander_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o prove_v what_o this_o imperfect_a holiness_n be_v and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n imperfect_a further_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o spirit_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o he_o say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o matter_n daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n let_v he_o answer_v that_o thus_o have_v experience_v that_o always_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o handle_v the_o letter_n have_v see_v and_o handle_v the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n i_o will_v believe_v but_o not_o j._n s._n assertion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o proud_a man_n and_o covetous_a man_n and_o false_a accuser_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o by_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v we_o withal_o because_o we_o deny_v to_o hear_v hireling_n for_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o hear_v deceiver_n and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n nor_o say_v nor_o unsay_n let_v j.s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n and_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n will_v find_v theiâ—_n teacher_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o not_o self-contradiction_n let_v a_o sober_a reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v contradiction_n in_o those_o word_n but_o fain_o will_v j._n saint_n have_v his_o lie_n believe_v for_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o work_n have_v gain_v no_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v r_o f._n have_v not_o prove_v lie_v yet_o against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o prove_v against_o he_o now_o but_o let_v he_o not_o say_v like_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o no_o liar_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o lie_n and_o wickedness_n his_o 3_o d._n head_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o wherein_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o he_o say_v the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o that_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n and_o be_v cold_a and_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v true_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n &_o such_o like_a contemptible_a undervalue_a word_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o light_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o it_o be_v know_v more_o evident_o what_o spirit_n j._n s._n be_v of_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v believe_v he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a light_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o some_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n ay_o leavit_fw-la to_o spiritual_a man_n to_o judge_v though_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v a_o natural_a condition_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o say_v he_o as_o if_o every_o man_n bring_v a_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n this_o last_o be_v his_o false_a conception_n but_o he_o be_v man_n saviour_n by_o who_o power_n every_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o j._n s._n do_v but_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v that_o some_o love_v the_o light_n and_o some_o hate_v it_o such_o as_o hate_v it_o deny_v christ_n he_o that_o love_v it_o receive_v christ_n who_o know_v this_o strange_n not_o i.s._n wonder_v show_v his_o ignorance_n who_o will_v secret_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o account_v nature_n grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o that_o conceive_v lie_n believe_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o
rather_o bewitch_v and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o his_o hastiness_n and_o without_o either_o fear_n or_o knowledge_n for_o he_o that_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n or_o of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o base_a beggarly_a scrapâ—_n as_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v for_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n and_o pearl_n and_o not_o other_o light_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v we_o self-contradictor_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o vilifier_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o will_v make_v this_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v every_o man_n in_o hiâ—_n first_o state_n be_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o say_v every_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v &_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o victorious_a at_o last_o but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a slander_n of_o he_o for_o we_o say_v christ_n only_o be_v victorious_a and_o through_o he_o be_v we_o make_v conqueror_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel_n conviction_n to_o be_v above_o the_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o where_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n work_v if_o not_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o divide_v if_o he_o can_v and_o show_v the_o dâ—fference_n of_o such_o conviction_n further_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v contradiction_n to_o say_v thâ—t_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n and_o he_o that_o câ—n_v understand_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1.5_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o to_o be_v no_o self-contardiction_a further_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o saint_n light_n and_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o so_o their_o light_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v confusion_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o talk_v of_o scripturre_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o yet_o act_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o be_v but_o find_v in_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n walk_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_a j._n s._n confess_v and_o say_v this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v his_o own_o work_n manifest_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o confess_v he_o never_o obey_v natural_a light_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o as_o he_o may_v and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v for_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v that_o light_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v stumble_v at_o he_o who_o have_v lighten_v every_o man_n and_o further_o he_o charge_v a_o deceit_n when_o man_n will_v put_v off_o that_o for_o redemption_n light_n which_o be_v but_o old_a creation_n light_n let_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v redeem_a by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o this_o be_v without_o any_o deceit_n and_o he_o that_o lighten_v every_o man_n with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v but_o one_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o condemner_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n further_o â—_o s._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v if_o he_o can_v that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a section_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n and_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o proof_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o his_o lie_n will_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v we_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o this_o be_v his_o lie_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o concern_v justification_n contradict_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o j._n s._n blind_a mind_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o by_o blind_a argument_n by_o his_o own_o meaning_n again_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v self-contradiction_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o do_v say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v and_o print_v here_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o now_o to_o all_o honest_a people_n this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o a_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o write_v and_o print_n and_o speak_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o know_v his_o teach_n within_o they_o but_o what_o will_v j._n s._n have_v say_v of_o john_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o that_o within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o â—ery_o like_v he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o contradiction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v our_o cause_n who_o do_v and_o must_v do_v though_o j._n s._n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grieve_v therewith_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v lay_v open_a thereby_o print_n and_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n through_o the_o ministry_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o herein_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o contradict_v ourselves_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o condemn_v in_o another_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j.s._n his_o lie_n we_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o contradiction_n and_o this_o in_o short_a may_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o deceivableness_n to_o lie_v in_o j._n s._n who_o be_v find_v seek_v offence_n against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n give_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o another_o which_o do_v entrap_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v transcribe_v e_z b_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o warn_n to_o underbarrow_n which_o confession_n be_v still_o own_a and_o no_o self-contradiction_n prove_v by_o it_o for_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o g.f._n to_o he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v g._n f._n do_v minister_n as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n let_v j._n s_o make_v as_o many_o blind_a argument_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o instance_n about_o j._n l._n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n supply_v both_o his_o proof_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v prove_v we_o in_o contradiction_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n receive_v through_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o yet_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o same_o with_o we_o even_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n
turn_v against_o all_o such_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n become_v foolishness_n for_o once_o there_o be_v a_o seek_n after_o light_n in_o many_o that_o it_o may_v rise_v and_o open_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o its_o powerful_a effect_n now_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v his_o time_n and_o do_v prevail_v in_o many_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o do_v beget_v a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o which_o work_v torment_n and_o many_o now_o do_v fear_n and_o be_v jealous_a that_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o perfect_a love_n to_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n thaâ—_n fear_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o once_o do_v breath_n after_o his_o life_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o shall_v many_o come_v to_o witness_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v at_o what_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o by_o what_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o they_o will_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o as_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o such_o beforementioned_a be_v deny_v so_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n give_v of_o it_o be_v also_o despise_v and_o contend_v against_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v lay_v often_o before_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v prove_v and_o try_v and_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 8.12_o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n before_o his_o face_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a john_n 2.9_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o say_v to_o every_o man_n warn_v both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 12.36_o and_o now_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o which_o effect_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v and_o by_o we_o be_v affirm_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v mention_v which_o be_v oppose_v as_o first_o that_o it_o will_v not_o let_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o peace_n that_o it_o discover_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o love_v it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n john_n 3.19_o that_o wait_v in_o it_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o god_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o light_n within_o they_o that_o it_o open_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o light_n another_o effect_n be_v that_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o director_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o lead_v the_o one_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o from_o god_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v forth_o never_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n even_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o people_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o all_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n light_n in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v oneâ—y_a because_o of_o our_o word_n nor_o be_v envious_a against_o it_o because_o of_o other_o word_n but_o will_v find_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o hit_v son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v now_o that_o which_o oppose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v a_o testimony_n contrary_n to_o christ_n who_o say_v for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 18.37_o and_o this_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o messenger_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o john_n 1.9_o and_o this_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a under_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o prove_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o man_n reason_n insufficient_a let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n what_o he_o contradict_v or_o disprove_v by_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o it_o contradict_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v for_o we_o never_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n and_o then_o glory_v in_o break_v of_o it_o down_o and_o from_o our_o word_n draw_v a_o false_a inference_n and_o glory_n in_o confound_v it_o &_o this_o be_v the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o opposer_n to_o raise_v a_o false_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n &_o then_o contradict_v it_o and_o then_o cry_v the_o quaker_n contradict_v or_o confute_v and_o their_o doctrine_n disprove_v and_o they_o irrecoverable_o slay_v and_o many_o such_o cry_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n among_o people_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o
to_o the_o lord_n but_o contrariwise_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a whâ—ch_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v now_o let_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v show_v how_o many_o mile_n these_o have_v to_o travel_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n measure_n or_o degree_n in_o these_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v wisdom_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o perfection_n but_o those_o who_o know_v their_o measure_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n such_o never_o know_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o press_v after_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o it_o by_o despiteful_a term_n against_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n in_o whâ—ch_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n but_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v rise_v which_o iâ—_n be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o man_n may_v take_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n which_o can_v darken_v our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o with_o such_o thing_n the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o with_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v strive_v to_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereunto_o to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o understanding_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o even_o from_o their_o leader_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v depâ—rted_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o people_n be_v even_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o teacher_n have_v see_v for_o they_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n and_o prophesy_v lie_n cause_v the_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o such_o and_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a whithi_v understanding_n prov._n 9.10_o which_o understanding_n be_v a_o well_o sprinâ—_n of_o life_n another_o seem_a strength_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o band_n or_o girdle_n which_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o character_n bring_v forth_o among_o we_o show_v a_o variety_n of_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v cease_v and_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o for_o proof_n instance_n g.f._n to_o j.n._n j.n._n to_o g.f._n j.b._n to_o j.n._n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o party_n which_o some_o wonder_n at_o admire_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o answ._n all_o those_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v more_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n than_o any_o way_n for_o confirm_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o girdle_n and_o band_n of_o our_o love_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n fail_v and_o become_v blindness_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n in_o these_o thing_n neither_o their_o eye_n as_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v wrought_v for_o evil_a have_v wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n who_o always_o wait_v to_o see_v those_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o wisdom_n contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v break_v that_o have_v bind_v and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v separate_v that_o have_v unite_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n nor_o divide_v of_o head_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o party_n nor_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n one_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o witness_v so_o that_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n &_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o the_o wicked_a thought_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o hereby_o have_v god_n try_v and_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o his_o day_n many_o thing_n forth_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o lamb_n do_v now_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o that_o pre-end_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o reject_v his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o now_o drink_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o for_o now_o if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o iniquity_n among_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n among_o or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o false_a conception_n &_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o they_o to_o print_v a_o book_n upon_o and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o and_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o by_o their_o violence_n have_v we_o be_v consume_v for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o divers_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o more_o join_v together_o then_o ever_o and_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o his_o member_n to_o devise_v way_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o time_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o child_n whereby_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o it_o work_v both_o in_o
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
limitation_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o any_o power_n or_o magistracy_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v rule_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n be_v far_o below_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v once_o in_o some_o of_o you_o in_o that_o profession_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v of_o have_v the_o law_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o have_v judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o government_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o what_o do_v you_o bear_v arm_n or_o fight_v for_o if_o not_o for_o a_o government_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v establish_v the_o nation_n some_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o war_n and_o controversy_n against_o many_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o now_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o submit_v to_o whatever_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v than_o your_o fight_v be_v at_o end_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o establish_z popery_n and_o govern_v by_o tyranny_n you_o have_v beg_v pardon_n by_o promise_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o worship_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o it_o account_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o that_o bear_v rule_v must_v be_v count_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o magistracy_n must_v be_v account_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o you_o and_o peaceable_o submit_v unto_o and_o whatsoever_o government_n they_o set_v up_o by_o their_o act_n will_v be_v account_v lawful_a thing_n and_o you_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o else_o you_o have_v prove_v yourselves_o all_o liar_n but_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o church-government_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o violence_n ans._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o as_o will_v make_v they_o antichristian_a and_o you_o christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a compliance_n when_o as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v baptise_v infant_n but_o can_v you_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o you_o while_o you_o be_v plunge_v your_o member_n in_o the_o water_n and_o although_o you_o do_v so_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n for_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o thing_n civil_a or_o religious_a and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o thing_n religious_a to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o whether_o do_v you_o not_o tolerate_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o while_o you_o stand_v by_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o as_o you_o say_v from_o injury_n and_o violence_n but_o who_o do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v their_o guard_n against_o but_o the_o priest_n will_v hardly_o believe_v you_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v power_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v you_o for_o so_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v better_o have_v be_v silent_a than_o have_v show_v pour_fw-fr weakness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o nothing_o to_o the_o three_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o their_o irregular_a practice_n than_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o they_o have_v express_v more_o contradiction_n to_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o against_o we_o though_o their_o provocation_n therein_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o the_o least_o on_o a_o desire_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o just_a liberty_n while_o they_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a in_o the_o nation_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o secret_a smite_v without_o a_o cause_n what_o irregular_a practice_n be_v that_o which_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o and_o will_v not_o mention_v be_v this_o honest_o do_v what_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o episcopal_a priest_n you_o mention_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v irregular_a because_o you_o say_v so_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o dare_v you_o not_o mention_v wherein_o you_o judge_v it_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v disprove_v you_o but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o they_o have_v express_v more_o contradiction_n to_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o against_o you_o answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v more_o contradict_v the_o common_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o their_o book_n and_o suffering_n will_v witness_v although_o they_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n contradict_v you_o and_o also_o have_v more_o of_o your_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n to_o declare_v concern_v you_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o what_o do_v you_o account_v their_o irregular_a practice_n be_v it_o because_o their_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o their_o nay_o be_v nay_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n and_o you_o not_o so_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v at_o all_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o can_v have_v any_o man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n or_o because_o they_o can_v respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v it_o because_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n without_o partiality_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o these_o thing_n abovenamed_a if_o not_o in_o your_o next_o mention_n in_o what_o or_o else_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n will_v judge_v you_o to_o sprak_fw-mi only_o from_o your_o imaginary_a conceit_n but_o what_o be_v your_o end_n in_o so_o secret_a smite_v they_o do_v you_o think_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v charge_v you_o in_o countenance_v the_o quaker_n in_o their_o practice_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v any_o ground_n so_o to_o charge_v you_o but_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o can_v see_v beyond_o word_n you_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v beg_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o wild_a boy_n and_o apprentice_n of_o london_n by_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o fearfulness_n and_o unbelieved_n be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o your_o spirit_n be_v betray_v into_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v accept_v or_o own_v of_o god_n you_o must_v own_o that_o for_o your_o strength_n which_o the_o quaker_n live_v in_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o rule_n for_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n they_o must_v own_v that_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o four_o you_o say_v whereas_o we_o be_v further_o charge_v with_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n both_o in_o thing_n religious_a and_o civil_a under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n notorious_o false_a and_o we_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v our_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o a_o toleration_n for_o in_o matter_n civil_a we_o desire_v there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o toleration_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o matter_n
carnal_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v either_o he_o or_o the_o government_n thereby_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o life_n but_o as_o for_o swear_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n command_n and_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o never_o have_v so_o we_o never_o shall_v swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n power_n or_o government_n but_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v and_o profess_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n we_o own_o only_a jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a head_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o according_a to_o james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes._n 1.12_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_v he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o we_o do_v own_o as_o head_n ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o rule_v give_v law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o he_o we_o give_v the_o dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o his_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n so_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n richard_n hubberthorne_n george_n fox_n the_o young_a london_n 23._o day_n 4._o month_n 1660._o antichristianism_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n tombs_n six_o proposition_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v all_o which_o proposition_n be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v here_o proâ—ed_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o tender_a conscience_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4_o and_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o the_o epistle_n john_n tomb_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o baptist_n thus_o to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o divide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o people_n have_v thou_o not_o teach_v people_n to_o swear_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o people_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o angel_n swear_v but_o bring_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o angel_n must_v worship_v the_o son_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o be_v not_o this_o like_a antichrist_n and_o anti_n apostle_n that_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v as_o in_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o thy_o writing_n be_v short_a and_o indigested_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n digest_v it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a who_o hate_v so_o long_o be_v hide_v thyself_o under_o so_o many_o false_a cover_n but_o now_o be_v discover_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n r._n h._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o oath_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n matt._n 5.19_o that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v find_v some_o man_n especial_o john_n tomb_n break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o swear_n be_v lawful_a his_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n therefore_o some_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a answ._n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v to_o break_v any_o of_o christ_n command_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v de_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o mat._n 5.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o therefore_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o evil_a according_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n jam_fw-la 5._o again_o john_n tomb_n conclude_v that_o his_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o minor_a thus_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o evil_a about_o the_o use_n of_o which_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o â—hrist_n may_v be_v circumcise_v offer_v incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o circumcision_n incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o end_v also_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v swear_v and_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n oath_n which_o god_n give_v once_o direction_n for_o yet_o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o here_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a oath_n but_o to_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sweâ—r_n for_o these_o oath_n be_v they_o which_o christ_n word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o come_v to_o end_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a but_o some_o swear_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n psal._n 63.11_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v ergo_fw-la answ._n that_o scripture_n psal._n 63.11_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o may_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n which_o if_o they_o use_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a
up_o in_o pride_n and_o that_o will_v do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o hire_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o that_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n signify_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o keep_v to_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o accord_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n bring_v this_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o some_o swear_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n ergo_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v and_o both_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o necessary_a use_n for_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o swear_v any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v his_o command_n ergo_fw-la for_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o society_n bat_n he_o that_o swear_v go_v from_o godliness_n into_o ungodliness_n and_o trangression_n which_o trangression_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o service_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v as_o well_o have_v thus_o state_v his_o argument_n that_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v of_o benefit_n to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o may_v thus_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o except_o we_o break_v christ_n command_n we_o can_v preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o live_v in_o pride_n ease_n and_o vanity_n nor_o keep_v our_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o society_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la but_o we_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v see_v that_o all_o his_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o people_n to_o swear_v when_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o will_v swear_v for_o again_o he_o will_v swear_v against_o for_o the_o same_o advantage_n &_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n yea_o or_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v because_o of_o advantage_n for_o two_o year_n since_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o write_v those_o argument_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o all_o those_o promissory_a oath_n upon_o which_o john_n tomb_n have_v ground_v his_o other_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o again_o to_o prove_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o king_n cesar_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v acknowledge_v cesar_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o answer_v before_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n real_a or_o suppose_a then_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v mat._n 22_o 21._o when_o the_o pharisee_n show_v sus_fw-la the_o tribute_n money_n christ_n bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o tribute_n money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v or_o be_v any_o example_n of_o swear_v to_o cesar_n or_o account_n câ—sar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a then_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v it_o for_o those_o pharisee_n that_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o know_v that_o be_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o then_o to_o the_o supreme_a king_n or_o king_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o give_v they_o their_o due_n which_o be_v that_o tribute_n whâ—ch_o have_v their_o own_o superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o give_v to_o châ—ist_v alone_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o cesar_n and_o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n nor_o envy_n nor_o fight_v for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o jo._n tomb_n will_v persuade_v people_n or_o to_o what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o cesar_n so_o that_o people_n may_v well_o be_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a who_o have_v such_o teacher_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 13._o who_o do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o poâ—tius_n pilate_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o any_o king_n or_o ruâ—er_n now_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o swear_v for_o or_o against_o any_o neither_o have_v we_o transgress_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n envy_v any_o man_n king_n ruler_n or_o people_n but_o have_v love_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o do_v desire_n and_o daily_a labour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o good_a confession_n we_o can_v witness_v before_o the_o king_n or_o any_o in_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o have_v we_o take_v oath_n covenant_n nor_o protestation_n for_o party_n power_n or_o religion_n but_o since_o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o commandment_n &_o oath_n which_o be_v yea_o &_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o condemnation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a priest_n the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a law_n have_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n can_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n when_o other_o do_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o crouch_v under_o every_o power_n and_o change_v of_o government_n as_o david_n enemy_n do_v psal._n 69.23_o for_o that_o be_v their_o place_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v rom._n 11.10_o again_o jo._n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n a_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la answ._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n for_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o bond_n or_o of_o death_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v cesar_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o if_o cesar_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o member_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o little_a appeal_n unto_o for_o set_v of_o he_o at_o liberty_n but_o in_o such_o
argument_n as_o tomb_n have_v use_v be_v manifest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n wherein_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a christian_n and_o many_o upright_a soul_n who_o conscience_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v except_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v of_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n ans._n these_o that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o thy_o ministry_n if_o receive_v will_v beget_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o harmless_a state_n into_o trangression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n thou_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o exclude_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o why_o doff_v thou_o preach_v it_o up_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a harmless_a godly_a christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o such_o oath_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o thy_o end_n be_v see_v &_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v many_o but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v before_o mention_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a upright_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n who_o thyself_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o imposer_n of_o oath_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnatien_n and_o not_o into_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o now_o say_v john_n tomb_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o swear_v be_v our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v express_o and_o full_o to_o forbid_v any_o swear_n at_o all_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o oath_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o general_a term_n that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a or_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o be_v frequent_a vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a passionate_a swear_n or_o in_o secular_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v ans._n indeed_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o disprove_v chrisâ—'s_n word_n or_o else_o deny_v thy_o own_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o therefore_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v those_o oath_n abovemention_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o plain_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o limit_v christ_n word_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o word_n true_a and_o his_o false_a for_o christ_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v such_o oath_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o oath_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a and_o passionate_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o &_o the_o solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o old_a time_n to_o their_o king_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o the_o christian_n now_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v these_o oath_n neither_o any_o oath_n true_a nor_o false_a so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o intend_v vain_a oath_n when_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n mention_n the_o jew_n swear_v who_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n who_o do_v deny_v all_o vain_a customary_a false_a and_o passionate_a swear_n so_o that_o jo._n tomb's_n limitation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n meaning_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o promise_n profession_n and_o engagement_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o all_o people_n conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v with_o every_o government_n who_o preach_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o be_v they_o who_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v or_o sin_v against_o christ_n command_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o be_v redeem_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a from_o among_o such_o who_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o people_n and_o feed_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n put_v forth_o by_o j._n g._n in_o which_o he_o prâ—tends_v a_o answer_n to_o e._n b_n trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o answer_n with_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a he_o have_v false_o charge_v god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n with_o such_o thingt_fw-fr of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o guilty_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n h._n psal._n 59_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o word_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n and_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o although_o the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o rejection_n of_o which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o build_v and_o will_v be_v approve_v one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v john_n gaskin_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n their_o preach_a practice_n and_o maintenance_n though_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n his_o light_n and_o his_o word_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o feign_a humility_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o his_o slâ—ps_n and_o impertinency_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v his_o work_n be_v not_o with_o eloquence_n nor_o humane_a arts._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v often_o slip_v and_o use_v much_o impertinency_n of_o speech_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o neither_o eloquence_n spirituality_n or_o true_a humanity_n in_o his_o work_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o all_o be_v account_v not_o worth_a print_v again_o but_o something_o here_o be_v mention_v
son_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a miraculous_a revelation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n now_o therefore_o do_v all_o your_o teacher_n show_v forth_o your_o rail_n and_o slander_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o wave_v for_o god_n will_v give_v you_o you_o liar_n your_o portion_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thy_o mother_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o apostle_n life_n pr._n our_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o with_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o study_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o get_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v study_v for_o and_o find_v in_o outward_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o thou_o blasphemer_n for_o shame_n blush_v pr._n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n p._n 71._o rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o koowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n for_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o say_v you_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal._n 92.6_o psal_n â—9_n 8_o pr._n that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n rep._n for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o tell_v people_n of_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o of_o three_o person_n pr._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n page_n 78._o rep._n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n with_o thy_o deity_n stuff_n who_o will_v dit_fw-mi up_o the_o way_n from_o god_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n eye_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deity_n stuff_n which_o you_o imitate_v who_o be_v whoredomed_a from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v sing_v over_o it_o and_o you_o halelujah_o to_o god_n who_o witness_n their_o soul_n redeem_v and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o they_o we_o pass_v as_o know_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v for_o destruction_n and_o in_o page_n 95_o thou_o speak_v of_o timothy_n study_v for_o his_o gift_n do_v he_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o he_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free-gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n but_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o preach_v another_o gospel_n pr._n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 66._o rep._n thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v without_o in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n pr._n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o pretence_n and_o sect_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o with_o thy_o generation_n such_o be_v ever_o call_v so_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o who_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v clear_o from_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 10.20_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o in_o many_o place_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o study_n and_o blessing_n a_o study_n here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v a_o vain_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n pr._n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n pag_n 57_o rep._n this_o be_v confusion_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v race_v out_o to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n pr._n it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o whereunto_o we_o must_v only_o give_v ear_n pag._n 112._o rep._n o_o thou_o impudent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o a_o example_n thou_o lie_v spirit_n be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighn_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n which_o one_o he_o love_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v condemnation_n here_o thou_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o thou_o liar_n do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o truel_z light_n a_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o false_a vision_n christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n and_o with_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n heresy_n and_o fanatic_a opinion_n but_o here_o thou_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o call_v this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o heresy_n p._n 113._o to_o all_o you_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o which_o if_o you_o love_v it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o weigh_v and_o comprehend_v his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v you_o shall_v witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n r._n sherlock_n thou_o bid_v they_o beware_v
which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o john_n 17.11_o john_n 17.21_o 22._o and_o again_o i_o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v which_o to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o god_n therefore_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v deny_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o for_o few_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o blind_a beside_o priest_n clapham_n as_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o but_o one_o be_v be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n a_o be_v therefore_o if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o norfolk_n have_v join_v with_o clapham_n in_o his_o book_n or_o do_v own_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n cover_v your_o face_n together_o and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o your_o impudence_n and_o blindness_n do_v not_o lead_v you_o any_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v again_o clapham_n say_v concern_v the_o soul_n in_o pag._n 21_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v humane_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o say_v yea_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o leader_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n now_o if_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o than_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n but_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o i_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.45_o and_o you_o all_o have_v a_o light_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o it_o to_o see_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v make_v live_v and_o how_o again_o by_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o life_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v see_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o quicken_v it_o up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o then_o you_o will_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a soul._n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o lâ—ght_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o satan_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o all_o in_o the_o light_n wait_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o your_o teacher_n as_o david_n be_v and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n so_o in_o the_o light_a all_o who_o wait_v upon_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o and_o then_o you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a even_o to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o david_n do_v over_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o from_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o the_o green_a pasture_n as_o david_n feed_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o need_v the_o priest_n meaning_n be_v wise_a than_o they_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o and_o the_o lawyer_n have_v lose_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 23_o 13._o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o from_o man_n now_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o say_v there_o be_v such_o then_o but_o where_o be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o one_o as_o john_n clapham_n in_o the_o 37._o page_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v not_o so_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 6.20_o mat._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v they_o and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o neither_o do_v christ_n shut_v it_o from_o the_o pharisee_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o and_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v his_o word_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o false_a teacher_n which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v while_n man_n be_v here_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n against_o man_n and_o neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o matth._n 23.13_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o here_o be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v matt._n 13.19_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n say_v none_o can_v enjoy_v it_o here_o but_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o and_o so_o here_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_v and_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v as_o leaven_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o power_n speak_v then_o shall_v be_v witness_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o the_o say_a clapham_n have_v charge_v god_n and_o christ_n false_o in_o his_o book_n as_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n two_o way_n first_o by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n second_o by_o mystical_a union_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a bring_v this_o comparison_n that_o one_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o as_o in_o the_o 24_o â—h_a page_n of_o his_o book_n ans._n now_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o again_o judge_v whether_o a_o mystical_a union_n be_v more_o than_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o
vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n hear_v this_o you_o wise_a man_n and_o foolish_a the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o be_v your_o wound_n make_v incurable_a and_o the_o high_a you_o rise_v in_o envy_n always_o the_o deep_a be_v your_o fall_n in_o confusion_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v true_o discern_v of_o different_a cause_n and_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n this_o book_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o after_o a_o book_n call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o work_n indeed_o be_v hardly_o worthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n name_n though_o very_o subtle_o and_o crafty_o he_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o traverse_n his_o step_n full_a cunning_o as_o this_o world_n wisdom_n can_v guide_v he_o in_o which_o wisdom_n he_o can_v know_v or_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o though_o he_o have_v confound_v in_o his_o word_n his_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n sometime_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o aâ—d_v sometime_o otherwise_o and_o not_o know_v hardly_o whereof_o he_o have_v affirm_v his_o word_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o mix_v in_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spiriâ—_n but_o friend_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a for_o ever_o though_o man_n will_v confound_v it_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v every_o man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o condemn_v every_o man_n from_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v abide_v sure_a for_o ever_o though_o man_n strive_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bear_v and_o shall_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n and_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o he_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o we_o do_v and_o must_v clear_v our_o conscience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o whether_o israel_n be_v gather_v or_o no_o isa._n 49._o and_o also_o this_o nameless_a author_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o john_n jackson_n know_v in_o this_o city_n have_v take_v some_o seem_a occasion_n against_o we_o by_o search_v our_o book_n and_o as_o he_o say_v have_v find_v some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o dark_a mind_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o error_n however_o this_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n of_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v armour_n which_o defend_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o answer_v the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o same_o john_n jackson_n have_v show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o common_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v he_o oppose_v the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n with_o they_o his_o discourse_n and_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v yea_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o open_a profane_a wretch_n which_o do_v revile_v and_o scorn_v and_o abuse_v in_o every_o town_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o so_o have_v he_o write_v with_o subtle_a argument_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n as_o they_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o derision_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o self-separation_n be_v now_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a cheat_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o while_o he_o profess_v a_o separation_n frâ—m_o the_o world_n do_v practice_n the_o very_a same_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o change_v from_o they_o in_o nature_n though_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a work_n have_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o two_o year_n time_n which_o he_o say_v his_o work_n have_v be_v as_o embers_o rake_v up_o in_o ash_n yet_o a_o work_n that_o gain_v no_o praise_n of_o god_n nor_o very_o little_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v hatch_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o morning_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o a_o large_a piece_n and_o more_o to_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o time_n in_o another_o exercise_n than_o to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a for_o he_o to_o have_v set_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n and_o study_v to_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o pridâ—_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oppression_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wickedness_n in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o like_a a_o saint_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o reform_v of_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o great_o abound_v in_o this_o city_n than_o to_o have_v study_v two_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o invent_a stuff_n against_o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n which_o he_o nor_o any_o can_v just_o charge_v with_o evil_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dig_v deep_a by_o his_o imagination_n in_o recollect_v a_o seeming-contradiction_n out_o of_o our_o write_n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n word_n be_v who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o for_o isaiah_n to_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v will_v not_o john_n jackson_n have_v count_v these_o contradiction_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o in_o send_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o beat_v down_o sin_n drunkard_n and_o rude_a scorner_n and_o abusive_a man_n that_o he_o have_v full_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a people_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v give_v they_o matter_n to_o oppose_v truth_n withal_o but_o his_o reward_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o lake_n with_o such_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o let_v he_o know_v and_o they_o all_o god_n have_v establish_v we_o upon_o a_o sure_a mountain_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n can_v prevail_v against_o so_o his_o work_n be_v count_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v by_o as_o our_o spoil_a prey_n of_o babylon_n treasure_n only_o this_o be_v send_v abroad_o after_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a nakedness_n of_o innocent_a truth_n which_o be_v more_o strength_n than_o all_o his_o argument_n of_o guile_n whereby_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o he_o can_v deceive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v already_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n see_v beyond_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v and_o be_v establish_v
where_o his_o word_n can_v never_o reach_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o peace_n or_o disquiet_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o can_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o any_o windy_a doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o beget_v into_o strife_n and_o not_o into_o true_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n that_o work_v offence_n and_o do_v cast_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v a_o suffer_a people_n yet_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o cause_n thom_n to_o suffer_v and_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v think_v thereby_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o innocent_a by_o that_o occasion_n happen_v concern_v j._n n._n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v they_o try_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o more_o settle_a rather_o than_o confound_v and_o john_n jackson_n and_o such_o like_a may_v glory_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o seem_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v their_o glory_v void_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v in_o many_o needful_a time_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o breach_n among_o we_o by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v over_o and_o truth_n stand_v a_o top_n of_o it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n appear_v through_o it_o all_o and_o truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o purge_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o tempt_v for_o a_o season_n let_v not_o the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o this_o for_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n but_o yet_o we_o learn_v something_o by_o this_o what_o a_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v hereof_o and_o how_o many_o book_n and_o lie_a scribbler_n have_v be_v send_v forth_o about_o it_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v all_o count_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o the_o most_o corrupt_a treasure_n that_o ever_o grow_v in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v but_o bauble_n to_o please_v vain_a mind_n for_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o and_o we_o see_v how_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o people_n seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o glad_a be_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o get_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o how_o do_v they_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o boast_v in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n think_v that_o their_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o john_n jackson_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o business_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o except_o such_o who_o wicked_a hand_n he_o strengthen_v and_o such_o as_o he_o must_v have_v stumbling_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o must_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v occasion_n and_o seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o innocent_a this_o will_v make_v many_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o circumspect_a and_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o way_n lest_o offence_n come_v by_o they_o and_o let_v he_o put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v spend_v the_o next_o two_o year_n to_o come_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v these_o last_o aod_a that_o the_o little_a fire_n in_o the_o embers_o may_v kindle_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o corruption_n rather_o than_o into_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o innocent_a people_n and_o what_o in_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o stumbling_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n a_o friend_n to_o all_o people_n e.b._n london_n the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n 1657._o many_o untimely_a birth_n in_o age_n past_a and_o present_a have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o work_n of_o such_o have_v always_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o heir_n the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v that_o so_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v they_o and_o so_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o know_v while_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alive_a it_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o bondage_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n and_o must_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n etc._n etc._n david_n out_o of_o who_o root_n the_o righteous_a seed_n do_v arise_v the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o see_v that_o seed_n in_o his_o day_n and_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o say_v in_o heart_n you_o work_v wickedness_n you_o weigh_v the_o violency_n of_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n charm_v one_o never_o so_o wise_o break_v their_o tooth_n o_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n break_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n that_o run_v continual_o when_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n let_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o snail_n which_o melt_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 58.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n psal._n 7.14_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o labour_v before_o they_o can_v get_v their_o iniquity_n bring_v forth_o as_o we_o have_v true_a declaration_n concern_v the_o age_n past_a how_o many_o have_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n by_o experience_n can_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o like_a birth_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o slaughter_n among_o babylon_n child_n and_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o birth_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o at_o present_a although_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o the_o seed_n you_o shall_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o child_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mâ—tth_n 12.15_o but_o the_o seed_n which_o david_n call_v lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v rebuke_v the_o false_a voice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o cry_v lord_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o now_o the_o testimony_n which_o this_o author_n give_v to_o that_o which_o after_o a_o long_a travel_n be_v come_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o breast_n two_o year_n and_o upward_o while_o it_o at_o length_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n or_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o beget_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o two_o year_n travel_n and_o yet_o a_o untimely_a birth_n and_o many_o such_o false_a cry_n be_v in_o this_o city_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n and_o get_v into_o the_o affection_n but_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n rise_v which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o do_v not_o own_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o report_n nor_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o